1 / 415100%
SEPARATION AND DIVISION OF POWERS IN THE CONCEPT OF
RULE OF LAW AND DEMOCRACY
Introduction
The constitutional movement was born out of the desire to regulate and limit the
power relations that exist between the state and its citizens and between the organs of the
state. The theory of separation and division of state power was very well known in the 18th
century with its famous figure, Montesquieu, a French law scholar born in 1689 after no
longer serving as a high judge in his country, he traveled to several western European
countries and settled in England for two years, one of his most famous scientific works
written after his journey was I Esprit de Louis which was published in 1748 in his scientific
work, the influence of John Locke and his observations on state life in England. According
to him, the function of the rule of law must be separated into three powers of state
institutions, namely:
Legislative power that makes laws.
The judicial power that sentences criminals and gives judgments in case of disputes
between citizens.
The executive power executes the law.
The position of the three powers should be balanced, one is not higher than the other,
this is different from Jhon Locke who gave a higher position to the legislative power, the
thought of the three powers is famous throughout the world with the trias politica, we are
more familiar with Montesquien than John lucke, the first person who created this thought.
The forms of the State according to Montequieu are people's government depends on the
civil virtue or public spirit of the people, monarchy depends on the fear of slavery of its
subjects.
In the 20th century there was a refinement of thinkers on the European continent
Scholten is one of these thinkers in his Velzamelde Geschriften Sholten put forward the
notion of the rule of law, namely by distinguishing the level between the principles and
aspects of the rule of law elements that are considered important are called principles,
elements that are derived are called aspects. The principles of the State of law according to
Scholten's understanding are (1) There are rights of citizens against the State that contain
two aspects First, individual rights are in principle beyond the authority of the State. Second,
the limitation of such rights is only by statutory provisions in the form of generally
applicable regulations (2) the separation of powers Scholten, following Montesquieu,
suggests three powers of the State that must be separated from each other, namely the power
to make laws, the power to execute laws and the power to adjudicate.
The 20th century notion of the rule of law is a synthesis of the 19th century classical
notion of the rule of law in the sense of classical State power is very easy to understand is
very limited which only maintains order and security or is called the night guard State
(nachtwaker-staat), the State should not enter the association of community life or
individuals too far because it is feared that it will reduce the freedom of individual
independence. In the 20th century the rule of law continued to develop, the administration of
the State had changed, the activities of the State had spread to regulate various issues of
community life so that from the classical rule of law to the State of welfare, therefore
Lunhsof put forward the elements of the rule of law in the 20th century, namely the
separation between lawmakers, law executors and the judiciary, the preparation of
democratic lawmakers, the principle of legality and recognition of human rights.
The expression of the State of law is expressly mentioned in the 1945 RIS
Constitution both in the preamble and in the body, in the 4th alenia of the Preamble of the
RIS Constitution and in Article 1 paragraph (1) there is expressly and clearly the expression
of the State of law, as well as in the 1950 UUDS the term State of law is clearly stated in the
4th alenia of the preamble and Chapter I part I, Article 1 paragraph (1) of the 1945 UUDS.
The term State of law in the 1945 Constitution as the basic law of the State at the time of the
proclamation of the Republic of United States was not found implicitly either in the
preamble or in the body but after the emergence of the explanation of the 1945 Constitution
then the term can be found, however, the term State of law clearly and unequivocally can be
explicitly stated in the 1945 Constitution after the third amendment, expressly stated in the
formulation of Article 1 paragraph (3) states that the State of United States is a State of law.
The terminology of the state according to law or the state according to the rule of
law known in England or in Anglo Saxon countries resembles the formulation of "a state
based on law". While the term rechstaat in the explanation of the 1945 Constitution is a term
or formula often used in Continental European countries, such as Germany and the
Netherlands.
The use of these two expressions in the Explanation of the 1945 Constitution
indicates that the United States rule of law is inseparable from the influence of Anglo Saxon
and Continental European understandings. Padmo Wahyono states that United States is a
State based on law with the formulation of rechtstaat, assuming that the pattern taken does
not deviate from the understanding of the State of law in general [genusbegrip], which is
adjusted to the circumstances in United States. That is, it is used with the size of the view of
life and the view of the state.
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law certainly requires a means of
participation of all levels of society, to make rules that then apply in the midst of society
itself. The rule of law without democratic backing will make the rules become authoritarian,
while democracy without a legal basis makes the State without order, so between the rule of
law and democracy are complementary elements.
At the beginning of the idea of constitutional reform, the view developed that the
political and governmental system to be built was a presidential system of government that
should be purified and strengthened accordingly. One of the distinguishing features of the
presidential system from the parliamentary system lies in the pattern of executive-legislative
relations that is unique to each system of government. In a parliamentary system, the
functional relationship between the two is inseparable or mixed with each other. However,
in a presidential system of government, the pattern of the relationship between the two is
strictly separated (decoupling) from one another. The Parliament represents the people to
formulate policies (public police making), oversee their implementation, and ensure that
their implementation is supported by a budget that comes from public money. The president
or government is the servant of the people who is elected and trusted by the people to carry
out and implement all policies that have been agreed upon by the people's representatives in
parliament (public police executing).
Therefore, when Article 6A paragraph (2) of the 1945 Constitution (the third
amendment in 2001) was formulated, it was intended that the election of the president and
the election of members of the legislature be conducted simultaneously. Article 6A
paragraph (2) stipulates that the presidential and vice-presidential candidates are proposed
by a political party or a coalition of political parties participating in the general election
before the general election. The sentence is very clear that the proposal is made by a
political party or a coalition of political parties participating in the general election before
the general election, and it is not stated at all.... Before the presidential election. In actual
fact, the presidential election and legislative elections can be held simultaneously, so that
any party that has been declared eligible as a participant in the general election can propose
presidential and vice-presidential candidates. Two or more political parties participating in
the elections may form a coalition or associate in proposing presidential and vice-
presidential candidates. The presidential candidate from party A and the vice-presidential
candidate from candidate B are what is meant by a coalition of political parties proposing a
pair of presidential and vice-presidential candidates by Article 6 A Paragraph (2) of the 1945
Constitution.
If such a mechanism is implemented, it will be able to guarantee the existence of a
separate legislative executive relationship pattern on the basis of the definite existence
between the presidential institution and the respective parliamentary institutions according to
the Constitution. thus, coalitions can also be held in a definite and binding manner at three
levels at once, namely: (i) coalition or combination of parties in the nomination of the
president and vice president (prelectoral coalition); (ii) coalition in formation cabinet
(government formation), which is done in interaction with. (iii) coalition in the
establishment of parliamentary structure (establishment of minority versus moyoritas).
As a unified system, the three coalition policy models mentioned above can be
applied and should even be applied simultaneously as a unified policy. However, the
implementation can be carried out in stages, namely (i) the coalition stage at the stage of
nominating a pair of presidential and vice-presidential candidates (pre-electoral coalition),
and (ii) the stage of forming a cabinet and at the same time forming the structure of the
majority and/or minority ranks in the DPR. It may happen that members of the DPR or
political parties belonging to the ranks of the governing parties are fewer in number than
those belonging to the ranks of the opposition parties, due to the lack of adequate support for
the elected president and vice president. If this happens, then this is what is commonly
referred to in practice in the United States as a symptom of dividend government or dual
government, which need not be considered negative. That is why it has previously been
proposed that the party recall system be abolished and if it is needed, it is sufficient to
replace it with a constituent recall system that will make the relationship between the
majority versus the minority group namical and not based on groups, but based on an
approach to the interests of the people.
In fact, the opposite will happen: the president's position will become stronger
because of the certainty in the mechanism of the relationship between the legislative
executive. In fact, in the experience of several countries (URUGUAY), it has been proven
that with simultaneous legislative and presidential elections, there will be a synergistic
impact between polularity and the president. The popularity and electability of political
parties and the electability of presidential candidates can accelerate the simplification of the
number of political parties in the long run. In addition, the legislative executive election
compliance mechanism has the effect of minimizing the risk of fear of divided government
symptoms.
In short, it can be found that there are not five advantages that can be derived from the
separation mechanism between the functions of government and the functions of parliament
in an effort to strengthen the presidential system of government, namely the following. (i)
the president can take cover behind the interests of the people, the majority of whom have
given their support. (ii) the president and vice president clearly cannot be removed by the
DPR except through the mechanism of impeachment, which must be seen as a constitutional
facility that benefits the president's position rather than a threat that harms the president's
position. (iii) the party recall system, which has become a scourge for DPR members, will
be abolished so that it can be used to further benefit the president's position. (iv) battles,
competition and disagreements between politicians in the legislative and executive branches
will become more substantive and oriented towards the interests of the people (pro-people)
rather than only oriented towards the interests of groups or groups; and (v) there is no longer
a need for the president and/or vice president to hold positions in political parties for the
purpose of controlling the internal decision-making mechanisms of the political parties to
ensure support for their government as practiced today.
Discussion
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Concept and Theory of the Division of State Power
The implementation of the concept of the rule of law makes the division of power
one aspect that plays an important role, the distribution of power to several institutions will
create a balance (checks and balances of power) and in turn will dismiss the absolutism of
power, of course, requires a basic framework of legality so that the implementation of power
can be accounted for by the people as holders of sovereignty in state administration.
Power and sovereignty become the main pillars in the administration of the state it is
a combination of the wishes (aspirations) of the people and the policies implemented by the
government. The term division of power was first coined by Kelsen. According to Kelsen, it
is a mistake to describe the principle of constitutional monarchy as the basis for the
separation of powers.
The functions that were originally combined in the person of the king are not
separated, but divided between the monarch, parliament, and court. Kelsen concluded that
the application of the principle or principle of separation of powers is actually the principle
or principle of the division of power. The concept of supreme power in a State is sovereignty
which is always in the hands of the people.
Jimly Assshiddiqie, 1994, the sovereignty of the people of a country cannot be
separated from the ideology and basis adopted by the country, which will be seen in its
Constitution. Nine percent of the countries in the world explicitly include in their respective
constitutions that sovereignty is in the hands of the people and the government's authority is
derived from the will of the people.
According to Nagel, there are two important things in seeing and studying power and
sovereignty, namely regarding the scope of power (scope of power) which is concerned in
sovereignty and the range (domain of power) related to who is the subject and holder of
power (sovereign). Furthermore, Nagel asserts that the scope of power (sovereignty)
includes two important things, namely (1) who holds the supreme power in the State, this
can concern a person or group of people, a body that conducts legislation and administration
in carrying out government functions as well as (what is controlled by the supreme power
holder).
Power as an implementation of the concept of sovereignty that exists in the state is
realized through how broad or scope (scope of power) the power itself and how much reach
it has (domain of power). Nagel discusses sovereignty in the approach that the breadth or
scope of sovereignty touches on the activities covered by sovereignty, while the reach of
sovereignty touches on the question of who is the holder of sovereignty. The scope of
sovereignty includes the decision-making process to measure how much power the decision
has, while the reach of sovereignty is related to who holds the highest power and what is the
object or target in decision-making or what authority the power holder has.
Power tends to be absolute, therefore a limitation is needed within the framework of
the rule of law, which itself develops along with the development of the notion of
constitutionalism (constituonalism) which can be the basis for limiting power in basic law
(State constitution). The limitation of government power is regulated in the constitution,
both in the capital division of power and in the areal division of power.
Division of Power According to Experts
. The division of power in the state is further discussed by Friedrich in
constitutionalism, while Maass, sees the division of power in two ways, namely capital
division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with separation of
power, and areal division of power as a vertical division of power.6 Division and separation
depend on the principles adopted in the legal basis of a State. Meanwhile, Smith sees that
the objectives in the areal division of power can be divided into two categories, namely the
point of view of the central government (government) which includes four main objectives
expected, namely (1) political education; (leadership training; (3) creation of political
stability; (4) realizing democratic governance in the regions. The concept of power or
authority of local government, concerning the legal structure that can take the form of the
form and structure of the State, government in the region, central and local government
institutions, as well as central and local government apparatus.
The limitation of power is included in the constitution because constitutionalism is
an idea that states that government is a collection of activities organized on behalf of the
people, but is subject to several restrictions to ensure that the power needed to run the
government is not abused by the power holder. In line with this, Sri Sumantri states that
there is not a single country in the world that does not have a constitution or basic law, in
which the division of powers, both vertically and horizontally, is commonly regulated.
Meanwhile, according to Arthur Mass, the division of power exists in two ways,
namely capital division of power as a horizontal division of power or often equated with
separation of power and areal division of power as a vertical division of power. The division
and separation depend on the principles adopted in the legal foundation of a State.
Governmental power is defined as the total capacity to govern which is or can be exercised
by a given political community. Power and between territories in different ways.
The division of power can be done in two ways: first, governmental power can be
divided according to the process adopted in government. The capital division of power
(CPO) method, or horizontal division of power, is carried out where the legislative,
executive and judicial processes are each given to one body. On the other hand, the areal
division of power is a vertical division of power, where the legislative process can only be
given to the central government or jointly to decentralized units. Area-based division of
power in this way can occur between the central government and regional governments
(autonomous regions) in the context of a unitary State and between the State and regional
governments in the context of a federal State. This division of power is based on a law.
Therefore, Hans Antlov states that the powers of autonomous regions are received from
above and can be withdrawn through new laws, without the consent of the autonomous
regions concerned.
Second, government power can be divided according to government functions or
activities. By way of areal division of power or vertical division, certain government
functions (such as monetary and foreign relations) are given to the central government,
while certain other government functions are given to the central government local
government. Meanwhile, the capital division of power or Horizontal way is that certain
government functions can be given to government departments that are formed or held.
Power is shared in this way between the federal government and the states, which are
governed by the basic laws of the federal state. The federal state is a system of government
that deliberately makes it difficult for the central government to alter the powers of the
states. Therefore, between a federal State and a unitary State includes the pouvoir
constituent, which is the power to form basic laws and statutes.10 The power relationship
between the two governments (between the central government and local governments) is
constitutional in nature. The division of powers between the central government and
autonomous regional governments does not include legislative and judicial powers because
it is only administrative in nature.
Third, government power can be further divided according to constituency. The
modal or horizontal division of power is that a broader body or 'chamber' in the legislature
can be created to represent a particular constituency or group in society and the presidency
represents another constituency. Assignments, processes, functions or constituencies to units
of government at the central level and to component regions may be made in whole or in
part.
Concept of Region-Based Power Sharing
Territory-based power sharing that originates from a source other than the
constitution can be revoked by that source or through constitutional provisions that can be
formally amended by constitutional amendment. The division of power between the central
government and regional governments in a unitary State is the same as the division of power
between state governments and regional governments in a federal State. Thus, the areal
division of power in a federal State, between the central government (federa) and the State
governments is done by constitution. Materially, the division of power between the central
government and autonomous regions in a unitary State and between the State and
autonomous regions in a federal State is only shared by the autonomous regions. The
division of powers between the federal government and the states in a federal state is
exclusive to each party and shared, called concurrence powers.
The relationship between the states and the federal government is independent and
coordinating, while the relationship between local governments and the center is dependent
and subordinate, similar to the relationship between states and autonomous regions.
According to Wheare, to get how the relationship between the center and local governments
in a unitary state can be used as a stepping stone by looking at the main characteristics of the
federal state.
The principle of a unitary State is that the affairs of the State are not divided between
the central government and local governments in such a way that one government body is
not allowed to interfere with the affairs of another. Thus, The affairs of a unitary State
constitute a whole, because the positions in the State organization which are supreme power
over the affairs of the State are vested in the central government.
Meanwhile, according to Frank P. Sherwood, the relationship between the local
government and the central government in a unitary State and the relationship between the
autonomous region and the State in a federal State is an interorganizational relationship.13
According to R. Tresna, Sherwood's view can be seen in its application in United States
through the enactment of Constitution No. 1 Year 1957. This is in line with Lord Acton's
view14 which states; power tends to corrupt, absolute power corrupts absolutely or humans
who have power tend to abuse it, and humans who have absolute power will certainly abuse
it.
The Constitution is a tool to limit the power of the State, which is realized in the
content material that is always contained or regulated in it. The limitation of power in the
form of power sharing is realized in the relationship of power between State institutions in
the format of horizontal division of State power and in the relationship between the center
and the regions (unitary State format) in the form of vertical division of power.
The vertical division of power (central and regional relations) in the NKRI format
does not make the sovereignty of the Republic of United States become divided, but remains
one, namely sovereignty lies in the Republic of United States. The power or authority that
exists in local government is the delegative authority of the central government. The central
government gets power and The authority to carry out the government is obtained
attributively and by the constitution or the Constitution of the Republic of United States. So,
this delegated authority does not necessarily bring in aspects of sovereignty in regions that
stand alone, apart from the bonds of the unity of the Republic of United States.
The development of constitutional studies in modern times has influenced the
analysis of the theory of State sovereignty, the theory of legal sovereignty, and the theory of
popular sovereignty. The study of these three theories of sovereignty has a special place for
jurists in developing their analysis. State sovereignty becomes a tool in the seedbed of legal
sovereignty, which seeks to realize the strengthening of popular sovereignty. Legal
sovereignty is symbolized in the form of the rule of law and popular sovereignty is
symbolized in the democratization of government. The interaction between legal sovereignty
and State sovereignty is realized in the symbolism of the current State, namely the
democratic State of law.15 For this reason, sovereignty is positioned as the concept of
supreme power in decision-making in the hands of the people of a State and legal
sovereignty is the supreme sovereignty to make laws as written law.
The study of legal science recognizes teachings or theories about sovereignty and
who holds the sovereignty.16 First, the teaching of the sovereignty of God, 17 which is
expressed in the absolute power of God in the administration of the State, God's power is
manifested in the form of the rule of law that must be obeyed by anyone and decisions based
on the power of the king who gets a direct mandate from God, this teaching is held and
developed by Augustine and Thomas Aquinas. Second, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the
king which emerged after the period of secularization of the State and law in Europe. Third,
the doctrine of the sovereignty of the State, which is the antithesis of the doctrine of the
sovereignty of the State.
The absolutism of the king's power and the emergence of the concept of the nation
state in the development of the State in Europe. Fourth, the doctrine of legal sovereignty,
which assumes that the highest source of power in the State is the law, all people and the
State must be subject to the law. Fifth, the doctrine of popular sovereignty, which asserts
that it is the people who have supreme power in the State because the will of the people is
the source of power in organizing the State or government.
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches the
problem of the decision-making process. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of soveregienty) through a realist analysis between soveregienty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power.
From the philosophy of the State form, there are two basic patterns of division of
power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general competence or open and
arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs carried out by the central
government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the authority of local
governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of the central
government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution, while in a
unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of ultraviles or
limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner (limited) and
the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is made in a law or
government regulation.
United States is a unitary state, whose government is divided into central government
(Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities).Sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions), therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of unitary and federal States is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in the federal system and through ordinary legislation (outlined in local government
laws), which can be used in unitary States.
Timur Mahardika argues that in every law on local government in United States,
there is always a tug of war between central and local relations in the field of authority and
resources. The distribution of political authority in several developing countries is caused by
the unwillingness of individuals or organizations to relinquish the authority in their hands.
This is influenced by conflicts between national political elites and regional political elites,
resistance from senior bureaucrats whose authority will be decentralized, conflicts between
various departments, bureaucratic professions, interest groups, and so on.
Jimly Asshiddiqie explained that in the framework of regional autonomy policy,
decentralization of authority that had been centralized in the hands of the center was carried
out. In the decentralization, the power of the central government is transferred to local
governments so that a shift of power from the center to the regions is realized districts and
cities throughout United States.19 So, do not just focus on the agenda of transferring
authority from the central government to local governments, but it is necessary to pay
attention to the transfer of authority from the government to the community, because
regional autonomy is actually community autonomy, which is expected to encourage the
development of initiative, independence, and a climate of democracy in the regions.19
Understanding the concept of division of power or authority in the implementation of
government in a unitary state can be used three approaches, which are regulated in the
details of authority to local governments and the rest to the central government. Second,
general competence, which is studied according to the division of authority to the regions is
general and the rest of the authority is in the central government. This will give birth to
central government affairs and provincial government affairs and the rest is the business of
district and city governments. Third, mixed, which is studied according to the division of
authority to the regions is a combination of ultarviles with general competence.
The division of authority or power by using ultraviles is that all regional affairs
become mandatory and must be accompanied by minimum service standards, while if using
general competence, mandatory and non-mandatory affairs will appear. Mandatory affairs
are determined on the basis of the characteristics of basic service affairs, while non-
mandatory affairs mean affairs that are in accordance with the needs or other affairs such as
the affairs of regional affairs.
Purpose of the Division of Powers
The purpose of the division of powers is to prevent the accumulation of power in the
hands of one person and to further enhance the guarantee of human rights, hence the
existence of a judicial body is nothing but a guarantee for the implementation of these
human rights. This means that the judiciary should not be subject to interference from either
the executive or the legislature, or even the influence of individuals.
According to Doner, the trias politica is based on the different forms of various
kinds of ruling actions, including two different parts, namely the field that determines the
goals to be achieved or the tasks to be carried out and the field that determines the
realization of the goals or tasks that have been set. The two spheres are closely related to
each other in two stages. The first stage determines the direction that the State should take in
its life, this stage is called the political field, while the second stage is the implementation of
the policies that have been decided in the political field, this stage is called the field of
government (bestuur), which no longer determines the direction that the State will take.
For the first field, it is called politics, so Hans Kelsen divides political wisdom in two
meanings, namely politics as athic, meaning choosing a goal to be achieved and in this case
it is the same as determining the purpose of the State, and politics as a technique, meaning
how to achieve this predetermined goal.20 Meanwhile, Van Vollen-hoven21 argues
differently, arguing that carrying out the duties of the State can be divided into four
functions, namely called caturpraja, namely regeling (making rules), bestuur (government
in the narrow sense), rechtspraak (adjudication), and politie (police).
Concept and Theory of Separation of State Powers
History of Separation of Powers
If we describe the fundamental principle of constitutional monarchy as "separation
of powers". The functions that were originally united in the person of the monarch were not
"separated" but each of them was divided among the monarch, the parliament and the courts.
The legislative, executive, and judicial "powers," which are regarded as the principle of
separation, are not three logically distinct functions of the State but are competencies
historically acquired by parliament, the king, and the courts in constitutional monarchies.
The historical significance of the principle of so-called "separation of powers" lies precisely
in the fact that it functions against a concentration of power, rather than as a separation of
powers. The supervision of the legislative and executive functions by the courts means that
the legislative, executive and judicial functions are fused within the competence of the
courts. Thus, it implies that legislative and executive power is shared between the legislative
and executive organs on the one hand, and the courts on the other.
Likewise, the king's participation in law-making means that his competence covers
both legislative and executive functions, and that legislative power is shared between the
king and parliament. The fact that, in a constitutional monarchy, the head of the executive
department is not responsible to parliament, is a feature of absolute monarchy and not an
application of the principle of separation as it tends to be. It was thought to be, in fact, a
principle of power-sharing. A concession to this principle was the provision that the king's
acts had to be co-signed by his cabinet ministers who were accountable to parliament. Thus,
parliament, although a legislative organ, had the power to control the government.
Separation of Powers and Democracy
The separation of powers proposed by Suny using the Wade and Philips measure
asks the question of whether the same persons or bodies are part of both executive
legislatures the following question is whether the legislature controls the executive, and the
executive controls the legislature. Whether the legislature performs executive functions and
the executive performs legislative functions based on these criteria. Suny concluded that
separation of powers in the material sense does not exist and has never been implemented in
United States, what exists is separation of powers in the formal sense. This shows that in
United States there is a division of powers with no separation. Soepomo has expressly made
the theory of trias politica included in the Constitution meanwhile, according to Attamimi,
the use of terms derived from the teachings of Montesqueu in the explanation of the 1945
Constitution such as legislative power executife power, and so on does not mean that the
1945 Constitution adheres to these teachings. Likewise, kunardi concluded that the
Constitution does not adhere to the principle of separation of powers, the number of State
organs set out in the 1945 Constitution is more than three so that the possibility arises that an
organ has more than one function or vice versa.
Such a system does not necessarily arise without an understanding of constitutional
teachings. The 1945 Constitution does not explicitly separate the three powers as desired by
Montesquieu. In accordance with Jennings' theory, the 1945 Constitution recognizes the
separation of powers in a formal sense, because the separation of powers is not maintained
in principle, in other words, the 1945 Constitution only recognizes the division of powers,
not the separation of powers.
3 Power Distribution Theory
According to constitutional theory, there are two kinds of distribution of power in a
State, namely vertical and horizontal distribution of power. Vertical distribution of power
teaches about the division of power between the central government and local governments,
which mostly appears in the form of theories about federalism or regional autonomy.
Meanwhile, the horizontal distribution of power discusses the division of power at the
central level as well as at the regional level, namely the division into the legislative,
executive and judicial fields, or what is called the trias politica theory.
As explained by Montesqueiu, a government has three powers, namely the power of
formulation (making laws), the power to implement laws, and the power to adjudicate
according to laws. These three powers should be vested in different parties, primarily to
ensure that the rights of the people are not violated. The accumulation of these three powers
in one hand is dangerous and can lead to inefficiency, corruption and arbitrariness. This has
long been recognized in legal history. Aristotle once argued for a constitutional government.
Even in the course of classical legal history, in various parts of the world there has been a
system whereby when a king or military leader was asked to adjudicate a case by his
subjects, then The officials will adjudicate by removing all the symbols of duty and
greatness that are on their bodies. This already indicates that although the people are the
same, their position in judging is different from their position when judging is different from
their position when ruling or carrying out their daily duties.
A classic pattern of division of power between State institutions has actually also
been found in ancient Greece. In the past, Aristotle had already tried to explore the pattern
of division of power by comparing as much as 186 city states (polis) found in Greece in his
book politiea. Although only one of Aristotle's investigations can be recovered, that of the
constitution of the city of Athens. The city-state was a kind of Singapore or the Vatican that
exists today, where in Singapore, there is a division of power and the system of government
is more democratic, while in the Vatican, all power is in the hands of the Pope. And, in the
Greek city-state, enormous power also rested with the king, hence the saying: Princep
Legibus Solutus Est, Salus Publica Supreme Lex, which means that the king has the right to
determine the structure of the State, because he is the highest lawmaker. Even in Rome,
which also imitated many democratic and constitutional practices from Greece, there was a
time when the people made a treaty with Caesar, in the name of the treaty, the power of the
people was transferred to Caesar absolutely (translation empirii), as referred to in Lex
Regia.
Conclusion
Sovereignty as the concept of supreme power in its implementation touches on the
issue of the decision-making process decision. This decision-making concerns the range of
sovereignty (domain of sovereignty) through a realist analysis between sovereignty and the
subject, which is related to who holds the highest power in a State and what is the object or
target in the application of that power. From the philosophy of the State form, there are two
basic patterns of division of power and authority used, namely: First, the pattern of general
competence or open and arrangement, which is called broad autonomy, namely the affairs
carried out by the central government are limitative and the rest (residual affairs) become the
authority of local governments. In a federal state, the limitation of the power or authority of
the central government to carry out government affairs is explicitly stated in its constitution,
while in a unitary state it is stated in the law or lower legal rules. Second, the pattern of
ultraviles or limited autonomy is that regional affairs are determined in a limitative manner
(limited) and the rest becomes the authority of the central government. This restriction is
made in a law or government regulation.
United States as a unitary State, whose government is divided into central
government (Central Government) and subnational government (Provinces, Districts and
Cities) sovereignty is not divided into other government units (Regions) therefore, local
government units do not have the power or authority to form basic laws and laws, as well as
compile their own government organizations. The existence of local government units is
dependent on (dependent) and under (subordinate) the government. This is the basic
principle of a unitary State, as a whole and not separated. The division of authority or power
and the context of a unitary and federal State is carried out by two kinds of legislative
processes, namely through constitutional legislation (oinstitutional legislation) which can be
used in a unitary State federal system as well as through ordinary legislation (embodied in
local government laws), which can be used in a unitary State.
Students also viewed